yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n â—â—bitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
into_o hell_n fire_n for_o see_v we_o offend_v he_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o repair_v and_o come_v for_o pardon_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v give_v we_o pardon_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n against_o god_n only_o he_o fly_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 1._o verse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 4._o verse_n 2._o verse_n 4._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n &c_n &c_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_v earnest_o and_o speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o get_v out_o and_o put_v to_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v if_o we_o get_v not_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n woe_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n one_o sin_n leave_v unpardoned_a be_v able_a to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v the_o state_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v they_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o true_a note_n of_o repentance_n to_o thirst_v after_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o penitent_n song_n he_o never_o plead_v merit_n but_o evermore_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v see_v our_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o then_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a against_o ourselves_o as_o than_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o let_v they_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n with_o who_o be_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v help_v out_o of_o the_o water_n let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o &_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n when_o we_o seek_v not_o god_n he_o will_v seek_v we_o out_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v he_o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v sound_v whereof_o many_o can_v speak_v to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o to_o his_o endless_a glory_n and_o praise_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n god_n have_v bring_v the_o mean_n home_o to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v abuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o kindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n unto_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o offer_v himself_o in_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o pure_a heart_n and_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v reward_v temporal_o those_o that_o have_v humble_v themselves_o hypocritical_o and_o unsound_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o regard_v true_a repentance_n indeed_o from_o hence_o be_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o christ_n have_v as_o though_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o challenge_v this_o pre-eminence_n who_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o regality_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v give_v or_o impart_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o none_o other_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o he_o this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 9_o 3._o mar._n 2_o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o authority_n sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n against_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v a_o commission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o have_v no_o power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n they_o be_v not_o make_v competent_a judge_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v as_o minister_n not_o enable_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o christ_n then_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o far_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n if_o then_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n sure_o not_o man_n can_v do_v it_o doubtless_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v forgive_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a man_n himself_o and_o need_v the_o physician_n if_o haply_o any_o physic_n will_v do_v he_o any_o any_o good_a which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v he_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v the_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v other_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o neither_o reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o another_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v need_v his_o mother_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n we_o must_v all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a go_v together_o to_o the_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v all_o of_o us._n it_o be_v christ_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v â—_o mat._n 11_o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 25._o esay_n 43_o â—_o 25._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n reprehend_v
not_o calf_n or_o any_o cattle_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o threaten_a must_v be_v true_a that_o because_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n must_v perish_v everlasting_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n must_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o appoint_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o they_o serve_v fit_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o redemption_n through_o he_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v every_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o bull_n and_o beast_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v sin_n as_o levit._n 17_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o place_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o call_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 26._o math._n 26_o 26._o the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o type_n he_o ascribe_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o those_o offering_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a 1._o heb._n 9_o 24_o &_o 10_o 1._o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o dream_v that_o those_o oblation_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o cleanse_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n wash_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o require_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n psal_n 40_o 7._o heb._n 10_o verses_z 5_o 6._o if_o then_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o better_a thing_n i_o answer_v answer_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o disallow_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o diverse_a sense_n he_o will_v they_o as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o perform_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o type_n refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o wit_n without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n reproove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a person_n as_o esay_n 1_o 11_o 12._o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n again_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v they_o no_o long_o but_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v and_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v come_v in_o person_n last_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v that_o god_n never_o will_v they_o that_o be_v approve_a &_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v have_v they_o observe_v of_o his_o people_n and_o use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o certain_a rudiment_n &_o rite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o these_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o shadow_n &_o the_o body_n the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o blood_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v aâ—_n atonement_n between_o gâ—â—_n and_o we_o by_o hâ—â—_n blood_n fron_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o consider_v &_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o of_o this_o figure_a by_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o ignorances_n â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v for_o they_o and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v redeem_v ransom_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n joh_n 1_o 29._o john_n see_v christ_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v chap._n 3_o verse_n
dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n such_o naughty_a woman_n be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n stranger_n though_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o other_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o they_o then_o to_o entice_v young_a man_n by_o wanton_a gesture_n lascivous_a word_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n to_o dalliance_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o bait_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o snare_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o harlot_n then_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pestilence_n &_o they_o show_v great_a wisdom_n that_o shun_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n and_o company_n than_o they_o that_o forsake_v place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o beware_v he_o come_v not_o near_o any_o pest-house_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o assemble_v into_o harlot_n house_n we_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drown_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wanton_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o narrow_a pit_n and_o a_o dangerous_a hole_n whereinto_o a_o man_n may_v slip_v hasty_o &_o at_o unwares_o but_o he_o shall_v hardly_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o or_o deliver_v himself_o without_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n pull_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o safety_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n lurk_v in_o a_o den_n or_o wood_n to_o get_v a_o prey_n so_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o use_v bait_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v mighty_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o 19_o â—_o 2_o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n these_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o few_o yea_o very_o few_o escape_n destruction_n &_o return_v to_o salvation_n because_o they_o seldom_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o penitent_a adulterer_n they_o leave_v the_o sin_n when_o it_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v decay_v who_o body_n be_v wither_v who_o foot_n be_v already_o enter_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o their_o grave_n laugh_v hearty_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o talk_v wanton_o &_o filthy_o of_o the_o prank_n which_o they_o have_v play_v so_o that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 34._o â—h_a 12_o 34._o the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o their_o corrupt_a communication_n testify_v that_o they_o never_o sound_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o this_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v come_v to_o repentance_n for_o albeit_o some_o few_o find_v grace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o run_v on_o headlong_o &_o live_v secure_o to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v &_o besot_v that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o filthiness_n they_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v those_o that_o admonish_v they_o nay_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o fly_v fornication_n 18._o â—_o 6_o 18._o which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o those_o day_n â—fornica_fw-la â—â—es_n to_o a_o â—fornica_fw-la and_o esteem_v a_o slight_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o use_v many_o notable_a reason_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n one_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o 13._o â—_o 6_o 13._o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 13._o â—6_n 13._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o make_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o fornication_n and_o sanctification_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o one_o subject_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v our_o body_n by_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o then_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o make_v void_a the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n kiss_v one_o another_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v accomplish_v 15._o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n fulfil_v that_o man_n offend_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a god_n last_o hereby_o appear_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o albeit_o his_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o his_o son_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o esay_n 53_o 12._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o our_o transgression_n yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v call_v us._n the_o three_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14._o &_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o wonderful_a work_n be_v god_n which_o pass_v and_o exceed_v man_n reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o to_o create_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v already_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o therefore_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o â—sost_n hom_n â—â—en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o â—rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o â—â—_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o us._n he_o call_v unto_o we_o daily_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n sound_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a remorse_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n yet_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o summon_n of_o we_o do_v remain_v dull_a and_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a and_o blind_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v till_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n but_o it_o must_v serve_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_v therein_o 8_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n one_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 10_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 11_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n the_o next_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o affliction_n or_o humiliation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o as_o munster_n testify_v they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a or_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n annâ—t_fw-la munst_n annâ—t_fw-la as_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o haman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o mournful_a thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a argument_n levit._n theod._n quaest_n â—2_n in_o levit._n thom._n 1.2_o quaest_a 102._o art_n 4._o lyra_n in_o 23._o levit._n this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n many_o surmise_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n for_o the_o lord_n forgive_a the_o israelite_n their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o of_o this_o we_o read_v more_o at_o large_a levit._n 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o holy_a offering_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v also_o describe_v levit_fw-la 16_o 29_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v natural_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n testify_v that_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n in_o babylon_n all_o that_o whole_a time_n they_o have_v keep_v their_o extraordinary_a fast_n very_o strict_o chap_n 7_o 5._o use_v 1_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v hereby_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v serious_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o we_o commit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n a_o yeare-minde_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o sin_n aright_o without_o grief_n of_o heart_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o this_o grief_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 8._o this_o sorrow_n be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o call_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o shake_v off_o by_o us._n it_o please_v god_n great_o and_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 15_o verse_n 17_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o infinite_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n such_o then_o as_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o exceed_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o sin_n be_v deep_a their_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v double_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 6_o 25._o woee_o be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v so_o then_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a fast_v be_v a_o protest_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o god_n fight_n of_o horrible_a offence_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o their_o house_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a band_n with_o death_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v wash_v but_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o yet_o we_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thus_o be_v the_o jew_n teach_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o into_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o feast_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n also_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o superstition_n use_v 2_o remaynerh_n among_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v turn_v this_o feast_n of_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n into_o their_o lenton-fast_a fast_o of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o then_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o punish_v themselves_o with_o fast_v &_o pretend_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v we_o no_o better_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n galath_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 4._o and_o 4_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o make_v themselves_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n better_o to_o maintain_v their_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v let_v they_o during_o those_o day_n eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a at_o dinner_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o surfeit_v and_o they_o cram_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o more_o again_o the_o fast_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o and_o a_o take_a liberty_n to_o eat_v fish_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o most_o delicate_a dish_n which_o be_v the_o romish_a fast_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o he_o do_v this_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o scorner_n will_v seem_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o not_o to_o resemble_v he_o and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v free_a scope_n to_o despise_v &_o despite_n god_n himself_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o make_v sour_a face_n and_o disfigure_v themselves_o &_o play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n when_o passion-sunday_n come_v
wither_v and_o dry_a wand_n and_o on_o every_o rod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v and_o aaron_n name_n on_o that_o of_o levi_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n receyve_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n a_o vegetable_a soul_n for_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o only_a night_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o bud_n blossom_n and_o ripe_a almond_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n confirm_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conspirator_n stop_v &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o rest_n themselves_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o other_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n hor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n number_n 33._o verse_n 38_o who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o people_n murmur_v most_o violent_o against_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o water_n when_o neither_o the_o punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n above_o they_o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o they_o nor_o and_z swallow_v of_o they_o up_o nor_o the_o often_o and_o sudden_a pestilence_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o miracle_n former_o show_v among_o they_o neither_o the_o love_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v any_o long_o with_o this_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n then_o while_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v and_o their_o appetite_n satisfy_v numb_a 20._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o suffer_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o any_o other_o want_n they_o repine_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o estate_n cast_v into_o his_o tooth_n who_o least_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o all_o their_o misadventure_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o forty_o year_n wherein_o all_o travail_n trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o take_v end_n and_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n promise_v yet_o again_o they_o tempt_v god_n as_o obstinate_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o neither_o trust_v his_o promise_n nor_o fear_v his_o judgement_n nor_o regard_v his_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v by_o way_n of_o justification_n of_o ourselves_o or_o condemnation_n of_o israel_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o or_o they_o a_o worse_a people_n than_o ourselves_o for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o desire_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n the_o multitude_n as_o polybius_n do_v not_o unfit_o speak_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n where_o a_o small_a gale_n of_o wind_n cause_v a_o great_a tempest_n legate_n cicer._n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la demost_a in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr faâ—s_fw-fr legate_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a and_o as_o variable_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o weather_n be_v and_o so_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o dislike_n and_o discontent_n of_o this_o people_n with_o such_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o who_o have_v they_o be_v change_v and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n will_v have_v like_v they_o no_o better_a i_o can_v forget_v a_o memorable_a example_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o campane_n in_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n during_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n through_o a_o mutiny_n among_o the_o people_n against_o their_o magistrate_n as_o livy_n report_v 3._o livy_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 3._o when_o as_o the_o commons_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n will_v needs_o depose_v the_o senate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v malicious_o affect_v and_o weary_a to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n any_o long_o and_o agreeed_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n pacwius_n calavius_n the_o head_n magistrate_n willing_a to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o one_o senator_n to_o have_v he_o execute_v bad_a in_o his_o stead_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a senator_n and_o a_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o as_o still_o as_o midnight_n for_o default_n of_o find_v a_o better_a afterward_o when_o some_o odd_a groom_n past_o all_o shame_n and_o reverence_n seem_v to_o nominate_v one_o to_o succeed_v by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v to_o loud_a word_n and_o great_a clamour_n while_o some_o say_v flat_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n other_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sundry_a lewd_a and_o naughty_a vice_n and_o other_o object_v against_o he_o baseness_n and_o beggary_n or_o else_o some_o dishonest_a kind_n of_o trade_n and_o occupation_n whereby_o he_o gate_n his_o live_n thus_o fare_v they_o and_o much_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o a_o second_o or_o three_o senator_n be_v name_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o man_n bethink_v themselves_o better_a and_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v already_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o they_o shall_v appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v their_o old_a senator_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n 4._o decad._n 3._o lib_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o historiographer_n describe_v the_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n say_v well_o haec_fw-la natura_fw-la multitudâ—nis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la superbè_fw-la dominatur_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la spernere_fw-la modicè_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la sciunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o they_o serve_v base_o or_o rule_v proud_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o skill_n to_o despise_v with_o reason_n nor_o the_o grace_n to_o entertain_v in_o measure_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o see_v how_o israel_n pass_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o moses_n omit_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o shorten_v their_o journey_n what_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o idumea_n 17._o numb_a 20_o 17._o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n through_o his_o territory_n into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n which_o border_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o near_a way_n of_o all_o other_o from_o the_o city_n of_o kadesh_n where_o moses_n then_o encamp_v whereas_o otherwise_o take_v his_o journey_n by_o the_o river_n of_o zare_v arnon_n and_o jordan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v he_o may_v have_v run_v into_o many_o hazard_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o river_n with_o his_o great_a army_n and_o albeit_o moses_n use_v many_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o idumea_n remember_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o family_n with_o israel_n call_v he_o by_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o brother_n they_o be_v as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n to_o wit_n isaac_n infer_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o favour_n and_o respect_v they_o than_o he_o have_v to_o affect_v the_o canaanite_n &_o make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n concern_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o way_n offend_v he_o or_o his_o people_n neither_o yet_o wrong_a any_o by_o military_a insolency_n but_o will_v restrain_v his_o army_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o common_a and_o king_n highway_n pay_v money_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o use_v yea_o even_o for_o the_o water_n which_o themselves_o or_o their_o cattle_n shall_v drink_v 28_o deut._n 2_o 27_o 28_o yet_o the_o king_n not_o trust_v fair_a word_n &_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o country_n rampard_v with_o high_a and_o sharp_a mountain_n and_o withal_o suspect_v as_o a_o natural_a wise_a man_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n of_o stranger_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o country_n it_o will_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o to_o refuse_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o disposition_n whether_o to_o abide_v there_o or_o to_o depart_v
law_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n exod._n 19.24_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o but_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o at_o this_o time_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n choose_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o their_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v who_o excel_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n the_o young_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v gen._n 27.29_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 21.3_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n but_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o to_o jehoram_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o that_o be_v two_o part_n of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o private_a affection_n aught_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n under_o his_o father_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o use_v as_o a_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o all_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o dissoluteness_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o dissolution_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o family_n when_o reuben_n sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o defile_v his_o bed_n by_o horrible_a incest_n he_o be_v disinherit_v and_o his_o excellency_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o brethren_n judah_n gate_n the_o sceptre_n levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n obtain_v the_o double_a portion_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2._o again_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o reason_v 2_o that_o the_o father_n instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o well_o do_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o seemly_a among_o brethren_n then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a assist_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a now_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o second_v he_o in_o they_o both_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o power_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 3._o see_v then_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o us._n last_o hereunto_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v reason_n 3_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o a_o new_a necessity_n of_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o god_n destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a now_o 12.29_o exod._n 12.29_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n escape_v out_o of_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v use_v 1_o not_o place_n among_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v many_o good_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n this_o teach_v who_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a our_o gift_n be_v the_o fit_a we_o be_v for_o god_n and_o none_o be_v to_o disdain_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n proverbe_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a obedience_n as_o the_o field_n that_o have_v most_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o give_v the_o great_a increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n shall_v gain_v with_o they_o other_o five_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v &_o prefer_v we_o before_o many_o other_o and_o double_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a portion_n let_v not_o we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o give_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a gift_n or_o recompense_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o scorn_v the_o ministry_n as_o base_a and_o reject_v the_o call_n itself_o as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o account_v it_o too_o contemptible_a to_o employ_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o child_n in_o it_o in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v teacher_n of_o the_o family_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n until_o god_n set_v apart_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o too_o good_a for_o god_n even_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o who_o be_v the_o best_a fit_a but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v best_a he_o challenge_v the_o elder_a to_o serve_v he_o the_o rest_n he_o permit_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o he_o see_v good_a first_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o jesse_n serve_v the_o king_n with_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o war_n 17.13_o 1_o sam._n 17.13_o and_o keep_v his_o young_a at_o home_n and_o bestow_v he_o about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o any_o think_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o foreign_a estate_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o man_n sue_v for_o such_o high_a place_n and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o they_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o countenance_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a service_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v with_o many_o child_n if_o any_o be_v more_o towards_o in_o wisdom_n in_o learning_n in_o judgement_n in_o staidness_n and_o in_o gift_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v grow_v into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n because_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v whereas_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o wisdom_n
abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v â—_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o â—_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o â—d_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n
the_o lion_n break_v their_o bone_n in_o piece_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o sunder_o that_o have_v cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n dan._n 6_o 24._o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o persecuter_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v gather_v themselves_o together_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v they_o may_v pronounce_v a_o decree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v they_o may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o church_n a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n but_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o they_o become_v dung_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o then_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o behold_v every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o move_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o how_o necessary_o and_o demonstrative_o it_o conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o well-doing_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o wherein_o we_o see_v he_o give_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o set_v down_o plain_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a people_n peon_n â—ine_v â—everâ—â—resent_a 〈◊〉_d peon_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a he_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o danger_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 21_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o have_v show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n he_o expound_v and_o express_v what_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o great_a misery_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n forsake_v he_o but_o be_v with_o he_o even_o in_o prison_n god_n abhor_v not_o the_o loathsome_a prison_n into_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v cast_v he_o command_v we_o to_o visit_v his_o child_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o solomon_n his_o son_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22_o 11_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v not_o he_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o also_o be_v that_o merciful_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29_o 45_o 46._o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n hereby_o do_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v himself_o psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gathether_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o i_o will_v propound_v a_o few_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n 1_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a presence_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o prosper_v and_o to_o save_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n after_o long_a trouble_n jer._n 30_o 11._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o unpunished_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 42_o chapter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o you_o be_v afraid_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o save_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o dream_v of_o a_o presence_n that_o effect_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o rather_o will_v his_o people_n oftentimes_o to_o stand_v still_o while_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o second_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o lawful_a labour_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n prosperous_a except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n &_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o watchman_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n 19_o judge_n 1_o 19_o &_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v david_n 2_o sam._n 5_o 10._o david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n save_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o undertake_v in_o his_o fear_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o with_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o use_n 1_o hence_o first_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v god_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o or_o take_v the_o foil_n but_o shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o strength_n from_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o tell_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n judg._n 1_o 5._o there_o shall_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o whensoever_o we_o prosper_v in_o our_o way_n &_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o action_n let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o industry_n and_o policy_n to_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n but_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n shall_v fail_v with_o it_o if_o this_o be_v unpossible_a so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v christ_n must_v also_o fail_v and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o will_v make_v his_o death_n available_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n
he_o into_o prison_n and_o joseph_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v his_o master_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v touch_v saul_n towards_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o david_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o loyal_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o he_o conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 8_o &_o 29_o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v none_o will_v show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o less_o there_o be_v none_o sorry_a for_o he_o or_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o these_o two_o innocent_a man_n have_v make_v indeed_o a_o league_n together_o but_o not_o against_o the_o king_n their_o father_n a_o league_n of_o amity_n not_o of_o conspiracy_n neither_o have_v they_o give_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n to_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v and_o sinister_o judge_v off_o yet_o who_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o jealousy_n or_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n against_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n deal_v the_o proud_a man_n with_o jeremy_n 3._o jerem._n 43_o 3._o they_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o to_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o suspect_v that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o against_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o what_o can_v jeremy_n do_v against_o it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o stay_v they_o from_o suspect_v thus_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o melita_n the_o barbarian_n see_v a_o viper_n fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 4._o act_n 28_o 4._o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v or_o censure_v yet_o we_o can_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v credulous_a from_o misdeem_v and_o mistrust_v of_o us._n it_o lie_v in_o we_o whole_o to_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o whole_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n for_o evil_a person_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o please_v without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o reason_n and_o occasion_n the_o magistrate_n censure_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o city_n act_v 16_o 20._o the_o jew_n traduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21_o 28._o and_o a_o preacher_n against_o the_o law_n tertullus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_n chap._n 24_o verse_n 5._o thus_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o wherefore_o good_a man_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o innocency_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o go_v down_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v other_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o other_o man_n foot_n or_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n that_o rest_v in_o another_o man_n hand_n that_o may_v deceive_v they_o but_o they_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o within_o they_o to_o commend_v themselves_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o have_v evermore_o fare_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o than_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o waver_v or_o to_o weaken_v we_o in_o our_o profession_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o furnish_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n manifest_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n after_o he_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n by_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 21._o psal_n 105_o 18._o gen._n 3â—_n 21._o for_o though_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n hurt_v with_o fetter_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n &_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o show_v his_o uprightness_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n with_o jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v david_n entreat_v oftentimes_o when_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o malignant_a psal_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o suspicion_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v any_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o equity_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o iniquity_n truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o innocency_n itself_o shall_v receive_v a_o check_n and_o counterbuff_n let_v not_o then_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o godly_a a_o foil_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o they_o how_o many_o way_n &_o of_o how_o many_o person_n they_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o they_o when_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suspicion_n or_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o condemnation_n or_o the_o execution_n that_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o evil_n or_o to_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o then_o they_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n they_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o be_v judge_v unhappy_a and_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o their_o enemy_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n put_v this_o in_o practice_n for_o see_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o condemnation_n let_v they_o not_o receive_v every_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n but_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a relieve_v the_o weak_a and_o oppress_v &_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o proceed_v aright_o in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o sometime_o pluck_v up_o good_a corn_n instead_o of_o weed_n or_o suffer_v thistle_n to_o grow_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a herb_n wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o particular_a offence_n to_o know_v the_o number_n the_o nature_n the_o measure_n the_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o we_o see_v eccl._n 7_o 20_o 21._o this_o will_v teach_v we_o when_o to_o correct_v and_o when_o we_o may_v defer_v correction_n in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n 30._o prou._n 20_o 30._o and_o albeit_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o anger_n neither_o yet_o exceed_v measure_n second_o there_o be_v require_v patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a and_o hasty_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n and_o hear_v their_o answer_n what_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o job_n
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o
wash_v with_o water_n which_o signify_v our_o wash_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 3._o galath_n 3_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 19_o 5._o which_o note_v not_o the_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o baptism_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o read_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o then_o do_v the_o father_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warrant_n so_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o understand_v these_o mystery_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n &_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o illyricus_n who_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n inflectit_fw-la paulò_fw-la violentiùs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la simile_n 10._o illyr_n gloss_n super_fw-la 1_o cor._n eap_a 10._o that_o be_v do_v somewhat_o violent_o wrest_v this_o similitude_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o natural_a meaning_n 16._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 16._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v peter_n have_v complain_v of_o such_o if_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v do_v the_o like_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o perpetual_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n the_o cloud_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o numb_a 14._o &_o 19_o if_o then_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o also_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v this_o word_n of_o promise_n fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o day_n 13._o exod._n 14_o 13._o etc._n etc._n these_o indeed_o be_v outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o point_v out_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n true_a it_o be_v all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o all_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o infidelity_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n albeit_o not_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o objection_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o remember_v circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o circumcision_n be_v our_o baptism_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v their_o circumcision_n phil._n 3_o 3._o coloss_n 2_o 11._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o answer_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a resemblance_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o clear_o show_v and_o shadow_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o circumcision_n for_o they_o that_o stand_v under_o the_o cloud_n as_o of_o all_o they_o do_v what_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o stand_v under_o death_n because_o the_o cloud_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n seem_v ready_a in_o a_o minute_n and_o moment_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o so_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o shore_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o then_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o we_o christian_n all_o look_v at_o christ_n all_o signify_v grace_n life_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n through_o he_o to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v manna_n and_o the_o rock_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a drink_n and_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o us._n our_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o manna_n and_o their_o spiritual_a drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v verse_n 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2_o 17._o â—_o revel_v 2_o â—_o these_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n thus_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n be_v as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n tracâ—_n aug._n tracâ—_n so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v christ_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v christ_n the_o manna_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o math._n 26_o luke_n 22._o â—_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corin._n 10_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o do_v figure_n out_o christ_n and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o one_o figure_v he_o out_o to_o come_v the_o other_o point_v he_o out_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a we_o do_v serve_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v a_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o sinner_n â—â—t_v the_o coâ—â—nt_n
peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a lie_n thus_o and_o miriam_n speak_v and_o aaron_z against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o cushite_v the_o septuagint_n be_v deceive_v in_o turn_v these_o word_n elabe_n heneken_fw-mi tes_fw-fr gunaikos_fw-mi aithiopiss_n hoti_fw-la gunaika_fw-mi aithiopissan_fw-fr elabe_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o make_v the_o cushites_n to_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n thereby_o mistake_v this_o place_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o geneva_n likewise_o all_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o ethiopian_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o senseless_a tale_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o ethiopian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o court_n as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n for_o he_o transport_v midian_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o beyond_o all_o egypt_n and_o set_v it_o in_o ethiopia_n quite_o mistake_v the_o seat_n of_o cush_n the_o ethiopian_n be_v direct_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n not_o whether_o cussi_n be_v ethiopia_n or_o not_o or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o but_o far_o from_o the_o land_n inhabit_v by_o the_o cushites_n who_o be_v neither_o black_a of_o colour_n nor_o in_o any_o sort_n neighbour_a the_o torrida_fw-la zona_fw-la whereas_o moses_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n priest_n or_o prince_n of_o madian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n border_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o he_o flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cush_n can_v not_o be_v ethiopia_n but_o arabia_n both_o that_o arabia_n call_v the_o stony_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a &_o the_o desert_n which_o region_n cush_n and_o the_o cushites_n present_o plant_v and_o people_v after_o that_o they_o leave_v babylon_n to_o nimrod_n wherein_o they_o first_o sit_v down_o altogether_o but_o josephus_n presume_v that_o cush_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ethiopia_n must_v needs_o maintain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o cushite_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o thereupon_o framee_v a_o formal_a tale_n that_o one_o tharbis_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n and_o fame_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n her_o father_n chief_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v moses_n for_o her_o husband_n she_o practise_v to_o betray_v her_o parent_n country_n friend_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o herself_o into_o moses_n hand_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o joseph_n antiq._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o while_o moses_n be_v greeve_v that_o his_o army_n lie_v idle_a because_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v dare_v not_o sally_v out_o and_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n there_o happen_v this_o accident_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ethiopian_a king_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v tharbis_n who_o at_o some_o assault_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o admire_v his_o valour_n and_o know_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o uphold_v and_o restore_v the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o conquer_a ethiopian_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o subversion_n these_o thing_n work_v in_o her_o thought_n together_o with_o her_o own_o affection_n which_o daily_o increase_v she_o make_v mean_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o of_o her_o trusty_a servant_n to_o offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o wife_n which_o offer_n moses_n on_o this_o condition_n accept_v that_o she_o shall_v first_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o possession_n whereunto_o she_o condescend_v and_o moses_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v this_o contract_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v instant_o perform_v here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a tale_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a whereof_o moses_n have_v not_o one_o word_n josephâ—â—_n the_o disâ—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d josephâ—â—_n wherein_o be_v many_o plain_a mistake_n for_o as_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v ethiopia_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v arabia_n so_o he_o err_v no_o less_o in_o name_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n for_o a_o city_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o saba_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o in_o arabia_n as_o both_o strabo_n and_o all_o geographer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a teach_v we_o except_o haply_o josephus_n can_v work_v miracle_n or_o rather_o impossibility_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n 〈…〉_o maâ—_n 〈…〉_o which_o come_v from_o the_o south_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o negro_n or_o black-moore_n again_o while_o moses_n keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o drive_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n exod._n 3.1.2_o now_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n every_o child_n know_v and_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o arabia_n gal._n 4.25_o but_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v together_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hilly_a coast_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v situate_v furthermore_o we_o find_v that_o jethro_n come_v to_o moses_n at_o rephidim_n not_o far_o from_o idumea_n where_o perceive_v the_o insupportable_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o advise_v he_o to_o distribute_v that_o weighty_a charge_n among_o other_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o every_o tribe_n to_o help_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o exod._n 18._o but_o if_o jethro_n have_v be_v a_o ethiopian_a it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a far_a progress_n and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o egypt_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o have_v find_v moses_n in_o the_o border_n of_o idumea_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v moses_n to_o the_o death_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o last_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v moses_n himself_o who_o speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o purchase_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o josephus_n report_v that_o be_v for_o betray_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n her_o parent_n and_o friend_n neither_o have_v she_o the_o name_n of_o tharbis_n but_o of_o zipporah_n neither_o be_v she_o a_o negro_n but_o a_o midianitish_a woman_n for_o moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o midian_a and_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o well_o as_o a_o man_n distress_a and_o disconsolate_a and_o a_o stranger_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o daughter_n of_o reguel_n from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n and_o draw_v they_o water_n to_o water_v their_o sheep_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o jethro_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v and_o not_o for_o any_o suppose_a betray_v of_o town_n and_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arabian_a 〈…〉_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o marry_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o madian_n or_o midian_a 〈…〉_o stand_v on_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n over_o against_o the_o body_n of_o egypt_n and_o never_o ezion_n gaber_n where_o solomon_n provide_v his_o fleet_n for_o india_n in_o the_o region_n of_o edom_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v call_v sinus_n arabicus_n moreover_o these_o four_o nation_n be_v every_o where_o mix_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o dwell_v confuse_o together_o to_o wit_n the_o madianites_fw-la the_o ismaelite_n the_o amalekite_n &_o the_o cushites_n which_o be_v all_o in_o one_o general_a word_n arabian_n and_o in_o the_o word_n call_v sometime_o by_o one_o of_o those_o name_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o as_o gen._n 37_o 25_o 27._o &_o 28._o it_o be_v
and_o how_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o high_o soever_o we_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v second_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n use_v 2_o or_o shift_v from_o he_o or_o hide_v our_o way_n and_o work_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o himself_o because_o other_o man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o soothe_v he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o professor_n and_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v one_o whit_n better_o of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o for_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o who_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o another_o man_n mouth_n 1â—_n tell_v i_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o approbation_n of_o another_o man_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n when_o thy_o own_o soul_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o god_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v evil_a doubtless_o no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v heartsick_a and_o at_o death_n door_n so_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o what_o good_a can_v the_o vain_a applause_n of_o sinful_a man_n do_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o a_o earthly_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o other_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o earthly_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o can_v make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o against_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o shall_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a worth_a many_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a &_o many_o thousand_o worse_a than_o nought_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o man_n take_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n so_o likewise_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n take_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o before_o he_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a when_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v by_o he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o know_v and_o god_n know_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o both_o three_o from_o hence_o comfort_n arise_v to_o all_o use_v 3_o god_n true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v &_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v he_o can_v misconceive_v through_o suspicion_n or_o surmise_n nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o misinformation_n of_o other_o because_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a before_o he_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o court_n and_o account_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v just_a before_o he_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v defy_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o their_o adversary_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o before_o man_n let_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a until_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal_n 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o consolation_n that_o every_o soul_n may_v have_v if_o he_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n for_o when_o man_n charge_v he_o god_n will_v discharge_v he_o and_o when_o they_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v all_o of_o they_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v wary_o as_o enoch_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5_o 22_o &_o abraham_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 17_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o this_o meditation_n cause_v all_o sin_n to_o break_v out_o of_o us._n last_o it_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o any_o trouble_n use_v 4_o and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o particular_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n because_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o as_o affliction_n come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o send_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o eli_n hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 18._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 18._o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119_o 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o he_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o man_n lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n of_o great_a patience_n and_o singular_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o he_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o or_o execute_v his_o authority_n nor_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v wrong_v the_o people_n offend_v and_o god_n dishonour_v great_o thereby_o he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o desire_a god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meekness_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o can_v be_v hide_v object_n now_o a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v how_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n can_v thus_o praise_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v himself_o not_o only_o meek_a but_o very_o meek_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 2._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v and_o disperse_v answer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o as_o exod._n 16_o 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o prophetical_o but_o add_v historical_o not_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o tell_v what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v joshua_n that_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n likewise_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 34_o can_v not_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v annex_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n
danger_n daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o food_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v &_o increase_v aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o take_v his_o censer_n &_o offer_v up_o with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n incense_v to_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a to_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o â—rine_n â—rine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d media_n between_n and_o man_n for_o origen_n say_v well_o hom_n 9_o in_o numer_n that_o we_o must_v ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4_o 14._o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o stand_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n that_o death_n shall_v spread_v no_o far_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o john_n 12_o 32._o rom._n 5_o 11._o and_o 8_o 34._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o now_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o his_o father_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o sprede_v abroad_o his_o hand_n or_o utter_v any_o voice_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o church_n be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o perform_v joh._n 17_o 1._o now_o he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o resurrection_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o us._n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heb._n 7_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o leave_v none_o unperfect_v he_o alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n esay_n 65_o 5._o he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n joh._n 17_o 9_o heb._n 4_o 14_o &_o 2_o 15_o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n reason_n 2_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n outward_o sprinkle_v &_o the_o ash_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o false_a &_o lie_a sign_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v 13._o â—_o â—_o 12_o 13._o these_o do_v sanctify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o external_a uncleanness_n have_v thereby_o entrance_n again_o into_o the_o assembly_n &_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o they_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 28._o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14_o 14_o 24._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o henoch_n though_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o to_o abraham_n though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o moses_n though_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n no_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o any_o cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostate_n church_n which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o perfect_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a they_o make_v one_o saint_n patron_n for_o one_o disease_n and_o another_o for_o another_o philem_n comment_fw-fr upon_o philem_n so_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o neither_o let_v they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a distinction_n so_o it_o be_v as_o evil_o observe_v by_o themselves_o and_o will_v they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n simple_a indeed_o they_o be_v god_n wot_v among_o they_o understand_v this_o difference_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o who_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o jeremy_n do_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a 4._o jer._n 5_o 4._o they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o learned_a themselves_o among_o they_o do_v join_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n other_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n hitherto_o come_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n great_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n cantuar._n breviarium_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la eccles_n sarum_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n tho._n cantuar._n who_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o false_a martyr_n but_o a_o true_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o present_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n desire_v to_o have_v she_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o her_o son_n among_o the_o rest_n consider_v this_o one_o o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n which_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n command_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n and_o touch_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o say_v breviar_n exit_fw-la rom_n breviar_n concede_fw-la ut_fw-la amborum_fw-la meritis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o both_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o sound_v harsh_a in_o all_o christian_a ear_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n quandrag_n sabb._n in_o hebd_a quarta_fw-la quandrag_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o wood_n &_o tree_n to_o which_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o this_o day_n say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v o_o cross_n all_o hail_n thou_o that_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v thou_o righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a other_o gross_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v reform_v in_o their_o portesse_n but_o this_o which_o give_v as_o great_a and_o gross_a honour_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n they_o have_v reserve_v and_o retain_v what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o intercession_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n to_o paul_n nay_o to_o a_o vile_a traitor_n nay_o to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n power_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o grant_v they_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v guide_v they_o the_o ark_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n have_v feed_v they_o yet_o now_o all_o be_v forget_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n and_o yet_o behold_v more_o provocation_n than_o these_o in_o these_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o scarcity_n of_o water_n and_o through_o weariness_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o assemble_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 3_o and_o the_o people_n chide_v with_o moses_n &_o speak_v say_v but_o will_v we_o have_v perish_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o cause_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o 5_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o miserable_a place_n no_o place_n for_o seed_n nor_o fig_n nor_o vine_n nor_o pomegranate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n to_o drink_v 6_o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 8_o take_v this_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n this_o congregation_n together_o chapter_n of_o this_o râ—_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o befâ—â—_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v unto_o this_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 9_o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o 10_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v together_o before_o that_o rock_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o o_o you_o rebel_n shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n 11_o then_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v that_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n twice_o and_o much_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 12_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 13_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v against_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o among_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v towards_o canaan_n by_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n three_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o who_o stead_n eleazar_n his_o son_n succeed_v and_o for_o who_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n lament_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v chap._n 33_o 38._o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o place_n 14._o â—t_z 2_o 14._o of_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n at_o which_o time_n also_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o moses_n die_v these_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o their_o murmur_a follow_v which_o we_o have_v often_o before_o see_v and_o consider_v declare_v that_o whensoever_o &_o wheresoever_o any_o adversity_n happen_v by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v impatient_a unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o present_a mercy_n and_o favour_n a_o like_a history_n to_o this_o we_o see_v before_o exod._n 17._o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o record_v in_o this_o place_n but_o differ_v in_o time_n &_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o collation_n &_o conference_n of_o both_o the_o place_n now_o let_v we_o mark_v their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n with_o the_o seditious_a rout_n of_o rebel_n that_o conspire_v against_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v their_o brethren_n second_o they_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v barren_a without_o fruit_n miserable_a without_o harvest_n and_o dry_a without_o water_n whereas_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o remember_v his_o help_n ever_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n against_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v set_v down_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o compare_v their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v taste_v all_o misery_n feel_v all_o oppression_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n with_o their_o present_a estate_n to_o amplify_v the_o woe_n and_o wretchedness_n thereof_o such_o be_v their_o blindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n 3._o umb_o 12_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v moses_n who_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o greeve_v and_o who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a murmur_n he_o do_v not_o here_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o do_v chapter_n 16._o but_z go_v with_o aaron_n to_o god_n fly_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n throw_v down_o themselves_o on_o their_o face_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o protection_n who_o be_v always_o near_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n promise_v they_o water_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o necessity_n now_o as_o god_n command_v so_o moses_n obey_v and_o take_v the_o rod._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v question_n question_n what_o rod_n god_n mean_v and_o moses_n take_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n famous_a among_o they_o and_o well_o know_v one_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o keep_v sheep_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a 4._o exod._n 4_o 2_o 3_o &_o 7_o 8_o 19_o &_o 14_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o 5._o numb_a 17_o 8._o hebr._n 7_o 4._o whereby_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o do_v bud_n and_o bear_v blossom_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n first_o because_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n chap._n 17_o the_o other_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o this_o book_n so_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o aaron_n rod_n before_o specify_v then_o to_o the_o other_o not_o name_v second_o this_o serve_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o to_o confirm_v their_o call_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n which_o by_o these_o conspirator_n be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n &_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n behold_v this_o rod_n do_v you_o not_o know_v it_o this_o flourish_a rod_n shall_v convince_v you_o and_o serve_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o three_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 6_o now_o chap._n 17_o 10._o it_o be_v
say_v that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n against_o those_o rebellious_a company_n last_o moses_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o have_v take_v this_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o sight_n &_o presence_n where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o moses_n his_o rod_n whereby_o his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v pharaoh_n obstinacy_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o charge_n &_o commandment_n that_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v &_o bear_v blossom_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o people_n assemble_v and_o the_o rock_n only_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o before_o the_o israelite_n a_o promise_n be_v add_v and_o again_o repeat_v that_o water_n shall_v gush_v from_o thence_o in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o whole_a assembly_n shall_v drink_v and_o the_o plenty_n of_o it_o shall_v flow_v even_o to_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v their_o obedience_n with_o their_o fail_n &_o halt_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a present_o denounce_v and_o by_o the_o punishment_n afterward_o inflict_v indeed_o they_o gather_v together_o the_o people_n as_o god_n command_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n as_o god_n will_v they_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n only_o yet_o by_o impatiency_n &_o doubt_v god_n wherein_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v again_v god_n they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n but_o complain_v against_o the_o people_n and_o smite_v the_o rock_n once_o and_o again_o not_o command_v so_o then_o they_o that_o hitherto_o show_v invincible_a constancy_n in_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v zealous_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n believe_v faithful_o his_o promise_n and_o stand_v as_o rock_n unmoveable_a against_o all_o storm_n that_o beat_v against_o they_o now_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o strike_v of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o through_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n 17_o august_n lib._n 16._o cont._n faust_n manich._n cap._n 17_o so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n give_v this_o witness_n of_o he_o 3._o numb_a 12_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 32._o psal_n 106_o 32._o yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v they_o trouble_v he_o with_o their_o grudge_n and_o vex_v he_o with_o their_o murmur_n that_o he_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n 12._o col._n 3_o 25._o act_n 10_o 14._o ezek._n 33_o 20._o rom._n 2_o 6._o psal_n 62_o 12._o revel_v 22_o 12._o but_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o work_n do_v open_o accuse_v &_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o glorify_v his_o great_a name_n pronounce_v &_o decree_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o lest_o this_o fail_n of_o moses_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forget_v it_o be_v name_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n or_o of_o strife_n &_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v their_o doubt_n and_o disobedience_n be_v here_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strengthen_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o that_o themselves_o waver_v doubt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v much_o honour_v when_o he_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a so_o he_o be_v great_o dishonour_v when_o his_o power_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o trust_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ver._n 1._o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o murmur_a for_o want_n of_o water_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o miriam_n 4._o micah_n 6_o 4._o she_o be_v a_o excellent_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a prophetess_n 21_o exo._n 15_o 20_o 21_o one_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o their_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o flesh_n doctrine_n death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o flesh_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o flesh_n man_n and_o woman_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a how_o great_a soever_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortality_n this_o appear_v gen._n 5._o where_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o die_v albeit_o god_n multiply_v their_o day_n many_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o end_n all_o of_o they_o die_v so_o psal_n 89_o 48._o heb._n 9_o 27._o job_n 17_o 13_o 14._o &_o ch_n 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n another_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o never_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v sleep_v both_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o decay_n and_o decline_v of_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o experience_n all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v beginning_n fortuâ—â—_n seneca_n de_fw-fr reme_v fortuâ—â—_n both_o have_v and_o hasten_v to_o their_o end_n the_o grass_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v be_v mow_v the_o fruit_n when_o it_o be_v ripe_a be_v gather_v the_o harvest_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a be_v reap_v the_o tree_n that_o flourish_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n have_v their_o decline_a autumn_n and_o their_o decay_a winter_n the_o moon_n set_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n have_v her_o wane_n the_o sun_n which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n 3._o psal_n 19_o 3._o &_o rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n yet_o have_v his_o set_n and_o descend_v the_o far_a he_o go_v &_o the_o more_o degree_n he_o pass_v the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o reason_n 1_o because_o all_o be_v dust_n the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o therefore_o must_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v be_v take_v all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v &_o fall_v away_o the_o sea_n never_o rest_v nor_o stand_v still_o but_o ever_o eb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v every_o day_n cut_v off_o one_o part_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v near_o to_o our_o end_n in_o the_o evening_n then_o in_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o job_n we_o be_v consume_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o we_o hasten_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o river_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v use_v gen._n 3_o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 1â—_n in_o hiel_n the_o betheliâ—e_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zachariah_n when_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n be_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n luke_n 1_o 20._o a_o memorable_a example_n also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n where_o a_o prince_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 20._o 2_o king_n â—_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o reason_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v urge_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chapter_n 23.19_o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v do_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o will_v let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v reason_n 2_o again_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o or_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o no_o might_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n can_v withstand_v he_o in_o his_o work_n albeit_o man_n rebel_v never_o so_o much_o and_o resist_v never_o so_o mighty_o against_o he_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o prince_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o other_o yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o resist_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 33._o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o of_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 1_o â—â—b_fw-la 21_o 1_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 11.33_o â—5_n â—9_n 19_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n without_o change_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n without_o power_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o threaten_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o perform_v without_o any_o alter_n or_o diminish_v of_o they_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v assure_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o or_o scare_v we_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o all_o his_o threaten_n faithful_o denounce_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o accomplish_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v so_o great_a condemnation_n as_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o punish_v nothing_o know_v all_o heart_n and_o thought_n but_o not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o man_n say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n 16._o 〈…〉_o 16._o though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v falsehood_n our_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n be_v we_o hide_v yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n for_o what_o follow_v your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o a_o scourge_n shall_v run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccles_n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_a set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v chap._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o where_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n open_a derider_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o prolong_v the_o evil_a day_n as_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o their_o day_n but_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n declare_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n satâ—n_o prevail_v with_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o destruction_n by_o presumption_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o desperation_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 6._o esay_n 55_o 6._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o second_o let_v we_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a use_v 2_o performance_n of_o those_o judgement_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n throne_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o mocker_n arise_v which_o walk_n after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 10._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3.4_o 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yea_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n prophesi_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a 1._o malachy_n 4_o 1._o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o use_v
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
77.20_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v a_o voice_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o haur_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v help_v when_o the_o poor_a infant_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o other_o misery_n if_o he_o can_v cry_v that_o the_o father_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n so_o if_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o distress_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n second_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a fall_n into_o many_o reason_n 2_o affliction_n and_o their_o enemy_n make_v long_a surrowe_n upon_o their_o back_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v lest_o they_o shall_v sink_v deep_a and_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n &_o so_o turn_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a 125.3_o â—al_a 125.3_o lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o spare_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o see_v our_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v 24.16_o â—ou_fw-fr 24.16_o use_v 1_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o devise_n and_o practice_n of_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a or_o malicious_a be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v howsoever_o they_o be_v ever_o plot_v and_o band_v themselves_o together_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.27_o â—ct_n 4.27_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v together_o yet_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o love_n no_o power_n no_o principality_n no_o potentate_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n 7.8.10_o â—c_z 7.8.10_o though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v lock_v upon_o it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n this_o serve_v notable_o to_o daunt_v and_o dismay_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o insult_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a escape_v out_o of_o trouble_n 10_o â—rou_fw-fr 11.8_o â—sa_fw-la 8.9_o 10_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n confess_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 8._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n so_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o ever_o forsake_v nor_o stand_v continual_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o god_n will_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o help_n to_o deliver_v they_o we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o devise_n and_o all_o their_o consultation_n against_o they_o and_o insultation_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o use_v 2_o again_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o tentation_n come_v though_o we_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n many_o indeed_o be_v our_o infirmity_n fear_n care_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 43.5_o â—al_a 42.5.11_o â—_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despair_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n take_v hold_v upon_o we_o 4._o â—al_a 116.3_o 4._o when_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n to_o pursue_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n last_o let_v all_o such_o learn_fw-mi as_o lie_v not_o under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o free_v his_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o pity_v their_o distress_a estate_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n the_o comfort_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o think_v of_o this_o point_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o discomfort_n as_o god_n have_v comfort_v us._n this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o stranger_n 22.21_o exod._n 22.21_o neither_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 13.3_o heb._n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o much_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o if_o their_o misery_n be_v our_o own_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o think_v upon_o we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_a from_o all_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o sudden_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o to_o god_n that_o suffer_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sorrow_n other_o shall_v be_v as_o unmindful_a of_o we_o and_o unmerciful_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 7.2_o matt._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n we_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v insult_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o affliction_n itself_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o derision_n &_o mock_n of_o the_o enemy_n serve_v to_o double_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o laugh_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o lament_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o
bring_v it_o to_o any_o greatness_n the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n firm_a in_o hope_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o do_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v we_o always_o fight_v against_o sin_n watch_v in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 12_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16_o 20._o let_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n look_v for_o enemy_n and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watchtower_n and_o descry_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_v but_o the_o place_n of_o fight_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 12._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5â—_n 11_o 12._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v soldier_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o combat_n if_o we_o will_v here_o skirmish_v with_o our_o enemy_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o field_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n if_o we_o cast_v off_o satan_n and_o his_o tentation_n we_o must_v never_o think_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n but_o look_v for_o he_o to_o buffet_v and_o batter_v we_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v the_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v the_o buckler_n and_o waster_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o our_o step_v back_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o recover_v the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n they_o indeed_o that_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v mean_a they_o strive_v not_o they_o fight_v not_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o overcome_v not_o they_o understand_v nothing_o what_o kill_a &_o conquer_a mean_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n verse_n 34._o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o to_o prevail_v draw_v from_o a_o present_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o shrink_v and_o hang_v back_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o head_n against_o they_o &_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n what_o though_o this_o king_n be_v puissant_a and_o of_o great_a stature_n of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o mighty_a giant_n have_v you_o forget_v my_o power_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o i_o do_v to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n how_o i_o give_v he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o city_n into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o not_o experience_n that_o i_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v nay_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v overcome_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o you_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o desire_n upon_o all_o your_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n favour_n doctrine_n â—perience_n â—ormer_a faâ—â—r_n assure_v â—â—re_a favour_n cast_v off_o fear_n cause_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o assure_v future_a grace_n to_o come_v from_o he_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o rest_a ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o bless_a experience_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o former_a time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o cause_v we_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o evermore_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o see_v this_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 4._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n where_o the_o prophet_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o entreat_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n we_o find_v again_o psal_n 22_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_v even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n by_o benefit_n past_a assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v i_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o can_v not_o feed_v and_o defend_v myself_o and_o see_v i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o affliction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o to_o help_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o before_o as_o in_o the_o three_o psalm_n verse_n 4_o 7_o where_o be_v cumber_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o adversary_n revolt_a from_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n he_o gather_v comfort_n to_o himself_o of_o god_n present_a aid_n from_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o say_v i_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n arise_z help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheeke-bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o david_n faithful_a behaviour_n go_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n &_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o &_o slay_v he_o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
lip_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o to_o morrow_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o barley_n and_o fine_a flower_n to_o be_v sell_v a_o prince_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o king_n 7_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o appear_v in_o zachary_n luke_n 1_o 18._o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o say_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v &_o overtake_v by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v soâ—e_a afraid_a and_o forget_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o ordinary_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o fear_v in_o every_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v succour_v us._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v our_o help_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v unpossible_a let_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_v build_v on_o god_n power_n as_o on_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v second_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n to_o consider_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n prevayl_v over_o they_o that_o do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n the_o year_n and_o day_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o church_n affliction_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rage_v but_o their_o time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gene._n 15_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n jer._n 25_o 11_o 12_o &_o 29_o 10._o when_o pilate_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o judge_n of_o judea_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v constant_o forward_a in_o our_o vocation_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o &_o sit_v among_o us._n this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n john_n 8_o 20_o 21._o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v where_o we_o see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o time_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o teach_v bold_o and_o preach_v open_o among_o they_o this_o example_n must_v be_v our_o imitation_n though_o we_o live_v among_o many_o danger_n &_o be_v enclose_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v protect_v regard_v &_o defend_v of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o device_n of_o the_o ungodly_a assault_n we_o and_o so_o many_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a push_n at_o we_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a profess_a and_o close_a know_a adversary_n and_o close_a brethren_n all_o mischievous_a have_v also_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n that_o any_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n among_o many_o wolf_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o their_o rage_n be_v determine_v must_v give_v courage_n and_o constancy_n both_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o use_v the_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o consider_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o god_n will_v they_o can_v execute_v whâ—â—_n they_o please_v but_o what_o please_v god_n this_o limitation_n of_o their_o rage_n &_o abridgement_n of_o their_o do_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dane_a their_o heart_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o they_o can_v prolong_v their_o day_n and_o double_a their_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o malice_n and_o double_a their_o device_n they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o be_v stint_v as_o the_o hireling_n that_o have_v his_o task_n share_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o abate_v their_o pride_n to_o assuage_v their_o malice_n &_o to_o confound_v their_o device_n and_o erterprise_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n god_n hold_v they_o in_o and_o ty_v they_o short_a that_o they_o can_v rage_v and_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v let_v all_o the_o ungodly_a remember_v this_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a practice_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o corrupt_a purpose_n they_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o work_n last_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 4_o prevail_a bee_n set_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o can_v but_o run_v the_o race_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o albeit_o they_o rush_v forward_o like_o blind_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n and_o their_o malice_n shall_v quick_o have_v a_o endâ—_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v encourage_v any_o of_o his_o poor_a subject_n against_o the_o might_n and_o oppression_n of_o any_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o sayâ—_n unto_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o fear_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n i_o will_v stand_v between_o thou_o &_o danger_n he_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o joyful_a and_o banish_v all_o fear_n from_o he_o of_o be_v over-borne_v and_o over-matched_n by_o his_o might_n but_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n afflict_v of_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v for_o our_o profession_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o and_o to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n if_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1._o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n comfort_v and_o imboldn_v his_o disciple_n against_o danger_n to_o come_v matth._n 10_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 31._o &_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n &_o courage_n i_o care_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n we_o be_v safe_a under_o god_n shield_n they_o can_v cut_v off_o one_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n they_o can_v shorten_v one_o moment_n of_o our_o
of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o death_n to_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o heaven_n open_a for_o they_o with_o stephen_n and_o know_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v their_o attendant_n ready_a to_o conduct_v and_o to_o direct_v their_o soul_n into_o glory_n they_o know_v that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2d_o job_n 19_o 2d_o albeit_o their_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o psalm_n 73.19_o 20._o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v o_o lord_n when_o thou_o raise_v we_o uppe_o thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n despise_v their_o death_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o horror_n man_n â—_o thing_n â—fying_v thâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n they_o see_v three_o fearful_a object_n represent_v before_o their_o eye_n dismay_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o affright_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o through_o all_o which_o die_v without_o repentance_n they_o must_v pass_v without_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o follow_v the_o heel_n of_o another_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a when_o they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a race_n they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v attach_v and_o arrest_v by_o death_n death_n shall_v call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a perdition_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v live_v wanton_o be_v clad_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n shall_v see_v these_o three_o fearful_a spectacle_n the_o sword_n to_o smite_v he_o the_o plague_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o famine_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v able_a to_o astonish_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o next_o plague_n so_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n when_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n to_o remain_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o judgement_n come_v hell_n fire_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o then_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o than_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v they_o &_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o ungodly_a so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o death_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o wish_v in_o word_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v live_v like_o themselves_o but_o will_v die_v like_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o can_v sever_v and_o divorce_v the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o necessary_o thus_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o all_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o yet_o the_o godly_a shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o abound_v in_o riches_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o feed_v with_o dainty_a fare_n lu._n 16_o 22_o 23_o the_o other_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n cover_v with_o sore_n and_o abound_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o penury_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n than_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o all_o as_o if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o this_o poor_a beggar_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o who_o abraham_n say_v luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v this_o be_v that_o great_a gulf_n and_o wide_a space_n set_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o corruption_n be_v as_o a_o water_n seek_v to_o quench_v they_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n and_o in_o blow_v these_o coal_n that_o the_o talent_n commit_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o lord_n receive_v at_o his_o come_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 31_o â—â—_o 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o fruitful_a ground_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n it_o spring_v up_o incontinent_o increase_v speedy_o spread_v mighty_o and_o prosper_v exceed_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o small_a testimony_n of_o his_o adoption_n he_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o these_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a help_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o proceed_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v to_o know_v the_o height_n depth_n &_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o we_o must_v always_o grow_v uppe_o 〈…〉_o god_n psal_n 143_o 6._o and_o desire_v 〈…〉_o be_v give_v we_o to_o supply_v our_o weaknâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v long_o after_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a lâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v 〈…〉_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42_o 1._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v satisfy_v math._n 5_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o tâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o if_o we_o have_v this_o appetite_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v already_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_n let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o man_n have_v end_v with_o death_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o further_a reckon_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o
the_o saducee_n luke_n 20_o 27._o act_n 23.8_o which_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n for_o when_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_v for_o the_o saducee_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o these_o christ_n confute_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22_o 32._o exodus_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o if_o these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n above_o their_o beastly_a dotage_n about_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a mâ—_n it_o be_v morâ—ty_a &_o leidger_n to_o bâ—_n the_o soulâ—_n be_v immâ—_n then_o mâ—_n whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o we_o speak_v only_o by_o supposition_n the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n after_o death_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v reprove_v of_o error_n nor_o punish_v for_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n receyve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o think_v reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o resemble_v it_o to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v it_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o the_o beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n last_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n eternity_n as_o fit_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a math._n 16_o 26_o we_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o virtue_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n a_o great_a conscience_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v great_a verity_n so_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n &_o security_n to_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n every_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n destroy_v also_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 26._o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o to_o resemble_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o distinction_n moses_n teach_v and_o observe_v gen._n 9_o 4_o 6._o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o resemble_v his_o maker_n and_o creator_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n even_o of_o clean_a beast_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n levit._fw-la 17_o 11_o 14._o first_o because_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v also_o with_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o body_n three_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_v 3_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o this_o truth_n teach_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v a_o division_n between_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o strong_a reason_n never_o die_v or_o decay_v therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o rise_n up_o presuppose_v first_o a_o fall_n down_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nor_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n this_o difference_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccles._n 12_o 7._o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v nor_o decay_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o invisible_a have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a substance_n consist_v of_o sensible_a part_n never_o living_n nor_o breathe_v without_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o these_o abide_v together_o as_o two_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n rejoice_v together_o sorrow_v together_o and_o alike_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n come_v and_o will_v come_v when_o a_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o that_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o the_o body_n must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v unto_o god_n the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o immediate_o will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a use_v 4_o and_o upright_o life_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a man_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o joseph_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n 14._o gen._n 41_o 14._o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v hasty_o and_o bring_v sudden_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n how_o then_o ought_v our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o
and_o the_o heart_n to_o feel_v the_o horror_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n for_o the_o same_o this_o make_v cain_n to_o speak_v desperate_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4_o 13._o this_o make_v judas_n to_o do_v desperate_o when_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27.5_o this_o make_v david_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v thy_o judgement_n they_o then_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o most_o unhappy_a who_o think_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o commit_v of_o sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o fool_n howsoever_o worldly_a wise_a that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n prou._n 14_o 9_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fool_n but_o if_o they_o depart_v hence_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o offence_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bruit_n beast_n or_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n math._n 26_o 24._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o unto_o such_o any_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sin_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o god_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n three_o we_o see_v some_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1_o â—7_n we_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o set_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o never_o attain_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o life_n builder_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n to_o set_v up_o it_o require_v a_o long_a time_n and_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o perfection_n every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o build_n &_o this_o day_n shall_v make_v it_o in_o great_a forwardness_n than_o the_o former_a let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n whether_o we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o happy_a entrance_n into_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v lay_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o us._n the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o hearer_n john_n 5_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a restitution_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 13_o 11_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o that_o holy_a prayer_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n &_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o hope_n possess_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o that_o some_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2_o 19_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v my_o creator_n the_o son_n my_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n so_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 2_o 20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o special_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o us._n first_o see_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v &_o assure_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 46._o â—â—g_v 8_o 46._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o godly_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o regenerate_a as_o david_n daniel_n paul_n and_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o of_o the_o world_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a care_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o yea_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_v they_o we_o have_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 103_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v this_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o disease_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5_o 14._o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v true_a repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o
day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o god_n child_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o desire_v their_o place_n rather_o than_o their_o person_n &_o their_o room_n rather_o than_o their_o company_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n prou._n 4_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o not_o to_o go_v by_o it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n do_v solomon_n use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o so_o many_o repetition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_v danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o hardly_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v throw_v himself_o willing_o and_o wilful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o account_v he_o a_o stark_a fool_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o wisdom_n that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n especial_o have_v any_o charge_n of_o money_n or_o money-worth_n about_o he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n about_o they_o it_o stand_v they_o therefore_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o evil_a company_n they_o be_v not_o rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merchant_n do_v with_o his_o factor_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v withal_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v suspicious_a place_n and_o passage_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v the_o danger_n so_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o company_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n this_o wicked_a man_n and_o covetous_a prophet_n though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o love_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a transgress_v the_o commandment_n or_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o call_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o worldly_a doctrine_n business_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christian_n duty_n dutil_n worldly_n sinesse_n shoâ—_n not_o without_o we_o from_o câ—stian_a dutil_n matter_n of_o profit_n and_o commodity_n must_v not_o carry_v we_o beyond_o our_o call_n we_o must_v not_o pursue_v they_o and_o follow_v after_o they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o desire_v they_o albeit_o there_o be_v profit_n in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gideon_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n he_o think_v not_o government_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n but_o he_o see_v no_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n say_v i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o child_n reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o judg._n 8_o 22_o 23_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n abishai_n beseech_v david_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o servant_n use_v importunity_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v say_v see_v the_o day_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 24_o &_o 26._o but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v wait_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v say_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a king_n joh._n 6_o 15_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n leave_v all_o &_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 27._o so_o the_o faithful_a christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n be_v warrant_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o special_a call_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 4_o 39_o moses_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 11_o 24_o 25._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o profit_v be_v in_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o look_v to_o have_v our_o warrant_n in_o seek_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o reason_n enforce_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o by_o too_o much_o follow_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v a_o great_a profit_n if_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v catch_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n and_o crack_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n a_o small_a gain_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16_o 26._o see_v then_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lose_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o eager_a pursue_v after_o they_o that_o no_o worldly_a business_n shall_v choke_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a thing_n require_v of_o us._n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o season_n we_o ourselves_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o we_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n we_o can_v have_v a_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o age_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v ever_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 31_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o prefer_v not_o this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a bait_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o even_o make_v it_o their_o god_n and_o do_v chief_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n our_o
freeze_a heart_n and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o release_n and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o work_v for_o they_o yea_o hasten_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v very_o notable_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v expire_v albeit_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n have_v conclude_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o bondage_n they_o be_v by_o the_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 22._o exod_n 12_o 33_o and_o 14_o 22._o yea_o even_o to_o hire_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n to_o depart_v give_v they_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n and_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o follow_v after_o they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o the_o wind_n wrought_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o passage_n and_o god_n that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n drown_v their_o enemy_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o defer_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a unto_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o when_o the_o proclamation_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n be_v publish_v psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o until_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o help_v they_o forward_o with_o aid_n towards_o their_o country_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o see_v god_n will_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o belove_a people_n vain_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o as_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o use_n 3_o our_o distress_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o trouble_v and_o tentation_n arise_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v never_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o work_v patience_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n teach_v chap_v 2._o verse_n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o wait_v until_o that_o time_n dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o underneath_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n earnest_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o psalm_n 123_o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n great_a be_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o many_o be_v our_o infirmity_n it_o behoove_v we_o great_o therefore_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n without_o separation_n and_o evermore_o continue_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whensoever_o we_o perceive_v the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v expire_v or_o any_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o the_o sprout_v of_o the_o figtree_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o daniel_n by_o read_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n appoint_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v expire_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n 2._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o in_o fast_v in_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n have_v god_n give_v we_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n do_v we_o live_v in_o ease_n sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n do_v we_o enjoy_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o other_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v upon_o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 7_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o consolation_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o and_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o heb._n 13_o 2._o as_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o trouble_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o of_o their_o misery_n his_o commandment_n shall_v compel_v we_o their_o misery_n shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o we_o any_o share_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o manife_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o by_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v psalm_n 116_o 8.14_o when_o he_o cause_v our_o house_n to_o be_v inhabit_v our_o street_n to_o be_v replenish_v our_o
extreme_o wrong_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n but_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o believe_v the_o division_n of_o god_n gift_n befall_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o best_a measure_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o thou_o yea_o alsufficient_a unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o covetousness_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o own_o portion_n sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a thou_o will_v be_v crave_v and_o covet_v after_o a_o other_o man_n answer_n but_o will_n some_o say_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n i_o have_v small_a mean_n to_o live_v and_o many_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v content_a or_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v if_o thou_o fear_v god_n objection_n and_o have_v godliness_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v enough_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a thou_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 5_o heb._n 13.4_o 5_o his_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v god_n command_v that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v without_o cotousnesse_n 8._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o estate_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o contentedness_n be_v godliness_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a so_o far_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o outward_a condition_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o plant_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o store_v they_o with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o contentedness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o every_o estate_n and_n balak_n also_o go_v his_o way_n balak_n and_o balaam_n lay_v a_o plot_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v disappoint_v and_o part_n company_n one_o from_o another_o balaam_n return_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o return_v with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o go_v home_o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o way_n where_o he_o perish_v among_o the_o midianit_n balak_v hope_n fail_v he_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o event_n between_o they_o teach_v nothing_o doctrine_n the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o church_n come_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o nothing_o god_n disappoint_v the_o policy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodly_a intend_v against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o how_o cunning_o soever_o they_o be_v contrive_v he_o blow_v they_o away_o as_o dust_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o melt_v they_o as_o wax_v with_o the_o fire_n many_o rest_n in_o vain_a hope_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o deceitful_a thing_n esau_n promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n &_o of_o weep_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o expectation_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o the_o blessing_n take_v place_n gen._n 27_o 41._o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n from_o they_o may_v decay_v but_o see_v how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v and_o how_o far_o they_o miss_v exod._n 1_o 12_o god_n increase_v they_o exceed_o and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o possession_n psal_n 2_o 3._o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 7_o 14._o when_o christ_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o nazareth_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n luke_n 4_o 30._o the_o like_a example_n we_o find_v john_n 7_o 53_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v god_n raise_v up_o one_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o cause_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bench_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n &_o consistory_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o break_v up_o in_o a_o rage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a matter_n be_v purpose_v but_o nothing_o determine_v mightyman_n and_o ruler_n be_v assemble_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o certain_a jew_n make_v a_o assembly_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 23_o 22_o but_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o purpose_n though_o close_o contrive_v be_v utter_o disannul_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n more_o apparent_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o justice_n he_o will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v as_o our_o work_n be_v if_o we_o rest_v in_o vain_a and_o wicked_a practice_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o we_o build_v up_o and_o he_o will_v disappoint_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 62_o 3_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o reprove_v his_o adversary_n for_o devise_v and_o practise_v of_o evil_a against_o he_o and_z show_v that_o all_o their_o device_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o to_o destruction_n the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v liar_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o their_o expectation_n be_v always_o satisfy_v and_o desire_v accomplish_v god_n justice_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o call_v into_o question_n so_o that_o the_o cross_v of_o their_o hope_n discover_v and_o reveal_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n second_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v reason_n 2_o vanity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o life_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o what_o man_n can_v redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o grave_n if_o then_o we_o can_v secure_v life_n either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n much_o less_o can_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o good_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v give_v his_o ransom_n to_o god_n psal_n 49_o 6_o 7._o the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o use_v 1_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o have_v only_a eye_n of_o flesh_n to_o rest_v on_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o foolish_a and_o fleshly_a eye_n if_o we_o regard_v and_o receive_v only_o present_a blessing_n they_o be_v of_o lâ—ttle_a account_n and_o of_o small_a moment_n if_o then_o we_o wait_v on_o lie_a vanity_n &_o forsake_v god_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v unhappy_a and_o most_o miserable_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o we_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n jer_z 17_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n render_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a
body_n when_o nature_n have_v any_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a humour_n that_o oppress_v the_o stomach_n it_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o other_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o family_n great_o endanger_v by_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a person_n 25._o levit._fw-la 18_o 25._o it_o shall_v vomit_v they_o out_o as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n by_o timely_a eiection_n leave_v the_o whole_a head_n wax_v heavy_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n sickly_a and_o so_o the_o vital_a part_n languish_v last_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o have_v use_v 4_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o fly_v their_o society_n as_o from_o a_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a disease_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o ch_z 51_o 9_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n he_o add_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o soâ—nes_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n no_o disease_n so_o infectious_a no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n the_o physician_n give_v these_o rule_n and_o receipt_n as_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n first_o that_o man_n fly_v with_o all_o speed_n second_o that_o they_o fly_v far_o enough_o last_o â—arde_n 1._o citâ—_n long_o â—arde_n that_o they_o return_v slow_o when_o the_o air_n be_v once_o infect_v dangerous_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o secure_a us._n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v of_o we_o as_o careful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o practice_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o plague_n that_o break_v out_o into_o a_o sore_a and_o run_v full_a of_o corruption_n be_v no_o more_o contagious_a and_o venomous_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o do_v it_o more_o annoy_v the_o air_n than_o the_o wicked_a infect_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v see_v and_o confess_v which_o cause_v he_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o complain_v away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119_o 115._o for_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o opportunity_n tempt_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n then_o to_o break_v the_o net_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o avoid_v tentation_n then_o to_o overcome_v tentation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n then_o to_o stand_v upright_o in_o their_o company_n peter_n think_v himself_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o avouch_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v his_o master_n mat._n 26_o 35_o but_o yet_o warm_v himself_o at_o caiphas_n fire_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o silly_a damosel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v even_o to_o renounce_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16_o 16_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o yet_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n foil_v he_o be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o have_v we_o a_o great_a privilege_n from_o fall_v then_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o check_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o that_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o drunken_a alehouse_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n we_o will_v look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o we_o can_v leave_v such_o place_n when_o we_o listen_v this_o be_v to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o give_v god_n spirit_n the_o lie_n who_o in_o every_o place_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n this_o presumption_n be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o first_o step_n that_o bring_v we_o down_o be_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 16_o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n hereof_o where_o remember_v the_o manifold_a downefal_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n sting_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v this_o use_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v &_o make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n to_o fear_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o ruin_n &_o the_o first_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o have_v a_o sure_a foot_n for_o what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o go_v into_o such_o place_n or_o what_o warrant_v can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v protect_v of_o god_n while_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n we_o have_v god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v our_o defender_n but_o we_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n and_o to_o work_v our_o confusion_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o fornication_n so_o then_o furnicator_n and_o adulterer_n be_v here_o remember_v to_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n iudgmenâ—_n doctrine_n fornication_n call_v doâ—_n great_a plaguâ—_n &_o iudgmenâ—_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v no_o sin_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o avayleable_a to_o call_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o a_o people_n and_o company_n or_o upon_o particular_a person_n than_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n among_o other_o that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n gen._n 6_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhâ—_n gen._n 19_o 25._o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v grow_v so_o outrageous_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n when_o abimelech_n do_v in_o
more_o ease_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o ease_n &_o the_o more_o torment_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o desperate_a sinner_n yet_o when_o once_o judgement_n come_v they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n ease_v one_o another_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o by_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o do_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n do_v be_v it_o that_o no_o extraordinary_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o general_o or_o particular_o yet_o when_o we_o must_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o common_a visitation_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o satan_n shall_v come_v &_o charge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n what_o comfort_n can_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o at_o that_o hour_n to_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v &_o have_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o tentation_n of_o satan_n but_o end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o quiet_o fall_v asleep_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v this_o give_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v o_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dally_v with_o himself_o &_o so_o delude_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n be_v it_o some_o general_a plague_n donot_v come_v before_o in_o this_o life_n or_o some_o particular_a judgement_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o can_v escape_v when_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n &_o these_o be_v name_n of_o his_o daughter_n mahlah_n noah_n and_o hoglagh_n and_o milcah_n and_o tirzah_n 2_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o great_a tribe_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o lesser_a a_o lesser_a portion_n thereby_o to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o &_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n which_o often_o arise_v in_o like_a case_n &_o upon_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o see_v when_o some_o commons_o or_o wasteground_o come_v to_o be_v enclose_v one_o think_v his_o fellow_n have_v too_o much_o &_o another_o think_v himself_o have_v too_o little_a one_o will_v have_v his_o part_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o place_n another_o think_v that_o parcel_n the_o fit_a morsel_n for_o himself_o chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n second_o touch_v the_o design_v and_o depute_v of_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n &_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a inheritance_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o person_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n consider_v two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n and_o controversy_n here_o arise_v and_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v hereof_o without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o contradiction_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o occasion_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n come_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v number_v five_o sister_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n come_v likewise_o in_o their_o order_n hope_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o capable_a as_o any_o but_o because_o their_o father_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o leave_v no_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o some_o of_o their_o tribe_n will_v have_v put_v they_o by_o their_o inheritance_n that_o themselves_o may_v obtain_v the_o more_o not_o regard_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o a_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n these_o woman_n be_v leave_v fatherless_a comfortless_a and_o friendless_a expose_v therefore_o to_o injury_n and_o like_a to_o be_v overbear_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n complain_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o wrong_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o request_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n numb_a 16_o who_o company_n be_v worthy_o destroy_v and_o disinherit_v neither_o yet_o perish_v he_o in_o any_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o all_o man_n must_v die_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v that_o their_o kindred_n their_o flesh_n and_o their_o bone_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o such_o inheritance_n as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o both_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o request_n &_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n these_o woman_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o their_o father_n be_v leave_v as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n when_o one_o family_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v injury_n the_o fatherless_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o wrong_n &_o injury_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o protection_n as_o the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a lie_v open_a to_o receyve_v wrong_n and_o injury_n such_o who_o forlorn_a &_o distress_a estate_n ought_v to_o move_v special_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n even_o they_o be_v least_o regard_v and_o relieve_v zac._n 7_o 10._o job_n 31_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v their_o oppressor_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v not_o side_n themselves_o with_o other_o to_o make_v a_o commotion_n as_o turbulent_a spirit_n use_v to_o do_v but_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o prince_n under_o he_o wrong_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—o_o redress_v our_o wrong_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o cause_n know_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o redress_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n
other_o but_o when_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n little_a or_o no_o difference_n will_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o death_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 4._o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a cause_n or_o the_o final_a we_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o with_o us._n second_o this_o shall_v instruct_v man_n of_o high_a use_v 2_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n â—nd_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a yea_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n for_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n no_o ensign_n of_o honour_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o be_v delight_v jerem._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 14._o when_o a_o man_n come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o judge_v his_o neighbour_n right_o levit._n 19_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a the_o prophet_n david_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n 101_o verse_n 1_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o god_n here_o the_o ungodly_a often_o escape_v because_o no_o man_n dare_v attach_v they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v every_o man_n shall_v appear_v without_o his_o vizard_n here_o some_o poor_a be_v respect_v for_o their_o rag_n the_o rich_a for_o their_o bag_n the_o noble_a for_o their_o escutcheon_n the_o captain_n for_o their_o arm_n the_o mighty_a for_o their_o friend_n the_o client_n for_o their_o bribe_n thus_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v consider_v every_o man_n cause_n but_o too_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v away_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a here_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o god_n fear_v not_o their_o face_n he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v call_v those_o to_o judgement_n that_o here_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n col._n 3_o 25._o 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o captive_n &_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o spoil_n unto_o moses_n &_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n which_o be_v by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 13_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o without_o the_o campe._n 14_o and_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n 15_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a 16_o behold_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_n among_o the_o child_n and_o kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n etc._n etc._n 18_o but_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o 19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n all_o that_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o all_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a and_o purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o prisoner_n the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o 20_o and_o you_o shall_v purify_v every_o garment_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o all_o work_n of_o goat_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n 21_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 23_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o marvelous_a and_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o also_o balaam_n perish_v he_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a chap._n 23_o 10_o but_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o the_o unrighteous_a thus_o they_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o psalm_n 7._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o battle_n when_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o than_o what_o fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o campe._n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o war_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o host_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o moses_n chide_v and_o check_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o half_n they_o have_v execute_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n undo_v like_o saul_n that_o spare_v the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 21._o they_o have_v save_v all_o the_o woman_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o foolish_a pity_n account_v it_o no_o honour_n or_o valour_n to_o consist_v in_o kill_v they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 25_o 1._o second_o moses_n command_v that_o such_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v their_o eye_n must_v spare_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v reserve_v alive_a for_o their_o use_n three_o he_o command_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o host_n last_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o purify_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o garment_n that_o they_o have_v get_v that_o such_o metal_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v shall_v pass_v through_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v
people_n of_o god_n want_v doctrine_n some_o among_o god_n people_n do_v always_o want_v some_o among_o god_n own_o servant_n do_v always_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n deut._n 15_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 26_o 11._o and_o 11_o 5._o act_n 2_o 45._o and_o 4_o 34._o and_o 6_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11_o 27._o act_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v touch_v his_o trouble_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n they_o will_v forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o child_n do_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o father_n from_o another_o but_o will_v quick_o forget_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o towards_o almighty_a god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v never_o have_v those_o that_o have_v plenty_n &_o abundance_n to_o be_v without_o object_n upon_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v try_v which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o mark_v 14_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o never_o want_v person_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v our_o pity_n and_o compassion_n whensoever_o we_o will_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o rich_a let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n god_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v his_o collector_n or_o receyver_n to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deuteronomy_n 15_o verse_n 11._o three_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o reason_n 3_o as_o have_v receyve_v what_o to_o give_v to_o be_v try_v so_o he_o will_v have_v their_o patience_n prove_v that_o be_v in_o need_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n there_o can_v be_v no_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n roman_n 5_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n four_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o settle_v and_o reason_v 4_o nestle_v ourselves_o here_o nor_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n nor_o our_o treasure_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o life_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n no_o misery_n no_o necessity_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o meet_v fit_o and_o full_o with_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o of_o rome_n that_o make_v temporal_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o see_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_n not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n chap._n 18_o 7_o 8._o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n loe_o how_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v advance_v itself_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o good_a success_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n prophesi_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o 16_o revel_v 17_o 16_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v suffer_v so_o that_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v hate_v and_o detest_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v they_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v shall_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n whereof_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o &_o where_o shall_v this_o note_n be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o doubtless_o then_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o new_a note_n and_o disclaim_v the_o old_a which_o they_o now_o maintain_v at_o this_o present_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n live_v in_o great_a felicity_n gen._n 6_o 1_o increase_a in_o strength_n in_o glory_n in_o might_n and_o in_o multitude_n while_o abel_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o adam_n live_v childless_a and_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n suffer_v his_o people_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o while_o the_o canaanite_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o pomp_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v among_o that_o poor_a distress_a company_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canaanite_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n find_v not_o the_o best_a entertainment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o promise_a and_o a_o reserve_v happiness_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o here_o but_o cross_n &_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o espenceus_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v 103._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 103._o that_o crux_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o false_a christ_n prophesy_v of_o prosperity_n if_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n then_o by_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n bellarmine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o felicity_n &_o prosperity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v external_a peace_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o last_v not_o long_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n riches_n &_o
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ—_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aâ—â—_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
1214_o judgement_n corrupt_v p._n 218._o judgement_n be_v instruction_n to_o other_o 526._o none_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o that_o sin_n p._n 474_o b._n jubilee_n why_o institute_v p._n 1259._o jubilee_n popish_a p._n 1262_o b_o justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 815_o b._n 817_o b._n k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v 61._o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o 226_o b_o 258._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n king_n and_o prince_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o 664_o why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 666._o knowledge_n all_o must_v have_v 647._o little_a be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n knowledge_n of_o god_n twofold_n 23_o a_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 27_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 27_o b._n l_o land_n divide_v why_o the_o high_a priest_n help_v be_v use_v therein_o p._n 1232_o a_o law_n how_o give_v to_o the_o just_a p._n 182_o a_o law_n how_o we_o may_v go_v unto_o 1123_o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o ibid._n lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o 101._o sometime_o to_o reproove_v by_o name_n 1084._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o p._n 1085_o b._n lawful_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o p._n 1249._o learn_v a_o great_a gift_n 707_o a._n without_o conscience_n a_o great_a plague_n 707_o b_o with_o it_o it_o do_v great_a good_a ibid._n lent_n p._n 1151_o b._n leper_n not_o suffer_v in_o the_o host_n p._n 256_o b_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n p._n 757_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n p._n 638._o levites_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 144_o b_o why_o number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a p._n 166._o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o p._n 771._o liberal_a diet_n provide_v for_o god_n child_n p._n 531_o b._n liberality_n commend_v 95_o objection_n hinder_v it_o 96._o how_o we_o be_v encourage_v unto_o it_o 393_o time_n of_o death_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o p._n 449_o a._n life_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 49_o a_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o god_n 747_o without_o mean_n ibid._n lord_n thing_n be_v in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 145_o b._n love_n 750_o it_o must_v be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n 758_o b_o such_o reprove_v be_v without_o it_o p._n 759._o love_n of_o brethren_n 629_o b_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o in_o we_o what_o fruit_n it_o have_v p._n 182_o a._n love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o must_v move_v we_o to_o mercy_n p._n 757_o b._n m_o maccabee_n no_o scriptute_fw-la p._n 1116_o magistracy_n a_o great_a burden_n p._n 534._o magistrate_n must_v do_v justice_n 58_o b._n 60_o a._n punish_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ibid._n they_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n p._n 63_o b_o 534_o a._n magistrate_n must_v further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 202_o their_o office_n 366_o 428_o 429_o 430._o to_o they_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o wrong_n 1211_o they_o must_v be_v upright_o 958_o b._n 1122_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n 432_o how_o qualify_v 1122_o b_o fear_v for_o do_v evil_a 1059_o b_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n p._n 1072._o magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o god_n 1134_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o ibid._n master_n a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n p._n 1242._o magistrate_n duty_n p._n 1256._o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 446_o 193_o b._n malice_n of_o enemy_n unsatiable_a p._n 1044._o manichees_n p._n 7_o b._n manna_n what_o p._n 531._o manslaughter_n do_v of_o ignorance_n a_o sin_n p._n 1248_o a_o marriage_n in_o may_n 1144_o of_o cousin_n german_n p._n 1263_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v enforce_v p._n 1257_o b._n marriage_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o be_v observe_v p._n 1258_o b._n mass_n 1138._o discommodity_n thereof_o p._n 1220._o master_n must_v reprove_v their_o servant_n p._n 541._o matter_n of_o god_n unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o p._n 984_o matrimony_n p._n 387._o mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n p._n 577_o 743._o mean_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o p._n 744_o meekness_n p._n 367_o 560_o b._n merit_n p._n 451._o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v 474_o b._n how_o practise_v among_o papist_n 475._o they_o be_v god_n trumpet_n 503_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n p._n 328._o minister_n must_v deliver_v god_n word_n 970._o teach_v orderly_o 13_o a._n 168_o b._n work_n of_o their_o call_n 49_o b_o idle_a be_v reprove_v 48_o b._n 189_o 345_o 770._o &_o be_v worldly_a 49._o swallow_v many_o live_n 50_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n 126_o b._n they_o must_v look_v to_o themselves_o p._n 51_o b._n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v 192_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n 199_o b._n 699._o what_o title_n they_o have_v 213_o b._n man_n of_o gravity_n 216_o b._n they_o must_v teach_v with_o reverence_n 231._o come_v prepare_v 232._o not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o jest_n ibid._n must_v be_v understand_v 233_o a._n 700._o continue_v in_o teach_v page_n 236_o 237._o not_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n ibid._n minister_n must_v be_v unblameable_a 467_o b._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n 73._o when_o not_o regard_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n 612._o they_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n 651._o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_n must_v be_v regard_v 706._o 708_o b._n god_n gift_n p._n 695._o ministry_n must_v be_v plant_v among_o all_o people_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 120._o 671._o not_o base_a 160_o a._n it_o be_v a_o charge_n 188_o b._n a_o high_a call_n 206_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v 208_o a._n the_o contempt_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n 434._o when_o despise_a god_n be_v despise_v 653_o b._n their_o danger_n that_o want_v it_o 672._o how_o to_o promote_v it_o p._n 697._o ministry_n shall_v never_o decay_v 804_o the_o end_n be_v edification_n p._n 707_o a._n minister_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o p._n 1237._o miracle_n what_o 688_o b._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n 960_o b._n god_n only_o can_v work_v they_o 679_o b._n 906_o b._n they_o be_v wrought_v open_o 688._o misery_n of_o the_o church_n must_v move_v pity_n page_n 753_o 755_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n p._n 1203._o monkish_a vow_n p._n 420._o morning_n sacrifice_n p._n 1136_o 1137._o moses_n whether_o free_a from_o doubt_v p._n 538_o b._n moses_n his_o wife_n who_o 549._o what_o his_o sin_n be_v p._n 725_o motive_n for_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n p._n 1239_o b._n multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 39_o multitude_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 177_o b._n see_v universality_n wicked_a boast_n thereof_o 582._o common_o they_o be_v worst_a 581_o b._n they_o can_v make_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a p._n 583_o b._n multitude_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n 1118_o b._n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v 119._o murmur_a 243_o b._n 730_o b._n 523_o b._n how_o to_o prevent_v it_o 524_o b._n remedy_n against_o it_o p._n 732._o murder_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n p._n 1244_o n_n name_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v to_o god_n p._n 20._o nature_n content_a with_o little_a p._n 98_o b._n nature_n god_n work_v above_o p._n 905_o b._n natural_a estate_n p._n 887_o b_o 874._o natural_a reason_n enemy_n to_o faith_n p._n 539._o natural_o we_o harken_v to_o seducer_n 591._o we_o wax_v weary_a of_o god_n gift_n p._n 794._o natural_o all_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v p._n 1240_o b._n nazarite_n the_o sort_n of_o they_o 415._o meaning_n thereof_o p._n 1164._o necessity_n dispense_v with_o holy_a duty_n 486_o a._n we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v it_o p._n 487._o a._n neglect_v of_o god_n worship_n p._n 489_o b._n 490._o new_a man_n p._n 1145._o new_a moon_n see_v feast_n nonresidency_a 190_o 191_o 345._o how_o colour_v p._n 200_o 711._o note_v of_o the_o church_n not_o outward_a glory_n p._n 1051_o b._n novation_n p._n 793_o b._n book_n of_o number_n authorize_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 2._o number_v of_o the_o people_n 1103._o how_o unlawful_a p._n 29_o o_o oath_n when_o unlawful_a 370._o who_o oath_n may_v be_v refuse_v 372._o what_o it_o be_v 374_o b._n the_o author_n of_o it_o 375._o the_o part_n ibid._n the_o form_n and_o end_n ib._n 376_o b._n the_o property_n p._n 377_o a._n obedience_n require_v of_o all_o 29_o a_o 683_o b._n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n 33_o b._n rule_n direct_v it_o 36._o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o 109_o b._n the_o popish_a not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n require_v 247_o b._n it_o agree_v to_o our_o profession_n p._n 148._o obedience_n to_o god_n p._n 254_o a._n objection_n against_o lay_v